chap._n 8_o quest_n 12._o and_o confut_o 1._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n overrule_v man_n affection_n vers._n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v the_o roll_a and_o turn_v of_o man_n affection_n he_o can_v work_v they_o either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v piscat_fw-la so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n â—e_z turns_z it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o prov_n 21.1_o like_a as_o the_o husband_n man_n make_v furrow_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o the_o sterne_n man_n in_o the_o vessel_n do_v move_v it_o which_o way_n he_o list_v so_o can_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o stream_n of_o man_n affection_n 2._o doct._n godly_a man_n have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n vers._n 8._o so_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n very_o angry_a even_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n it_o iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuity_n and_o absence_n of_o they_o in_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n but_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ephes._n 4.26_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o anger_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v his_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n mark_v 3.5_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o â—â—gerly_o of_o joy_n luk._n 10.21_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o love_n as_o joh._n 13.23_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o purgatory_n before_o in_o the_o three_o question_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v what_o angel_n god_n use_v in_o bring_v the_o last_o plague_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v upon_o egypt_n pererius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o their_o life_n but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n broach_v their_o own_o fancy_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o undiscuss_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o purgatory_n he_o think_v not_o the_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o short_o shall_v become_v the_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o perer._n 1._o disput_n in_o cap._n 11._o contra._n 1._o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n where_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v torment_n and_o yet_o no_o tormentor_n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o torment_n i_o condescend_v to_o he_o who_o then_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o nor_o yet_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33.34_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tormenter_n in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o 2._o beside_o this_o uncertainty_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o torment_n there_o be_v other_o main_a point_n not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o among_o they_o concern_v purgatory_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v whether_o hundred_o year_n or_o thousand_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n whether_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n these_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la from_o chap._n 6._o to_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o they_o make_v question_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n so_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v question_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o but_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o here_o be_v three_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n for_o purgatory_n they_o make_v part_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o bless_v they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v â—nd_v punish_v be_v not_o reward_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o a_o imperfect_a which_o be_v by_o the_o fiery_a probation_n of_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n hence_o the_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a in_o harden_v man_n heart_n these_o augustine_n confute_v at_o large_a hom_n 88_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v non_fw-la pharaonem_fw-la dei_fw-la violentia_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la impietas_fw-la obduravit_fw-la not_o any_o violence_n from_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n own_o impiety_n do_v harden_v he_o and_o these_o word_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n he_o expound_v thus_o cum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la gratis_o mea_fw-la obduret_n illum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v harden_v he_o 2._o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n be_v freeze_v till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o resolve_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o cold_a again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freeze_a of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n bind_v itself_o so_o proper_o god_n cause_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v harden_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v any_o to_o be_v harden_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la qui_fw-la obdurari_fw-la merentur_fw-la adscribendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la inscruâ—abilia_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la referendum_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la injusta_fw-la this_o must_v â—â—thâ—r_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v harden_v or_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o hide_v but_o never_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n 3._o confut._n against_o pererius_n that_o think_v none_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n now_o further_o whereas_o pererius_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o induration_n move_v this_o disputation_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o become_v altogether_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o such_o
of_o plant_n in_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o beast_n in_o sense_n and_o move_a of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n 2._o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o man_n by_o wit_n reason_n and_o be_v do_v compass_v many_o difficult_a thing_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v the_o secondary_a end_n for_o who_o use_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v hereof_o and_o he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o divers_a conceit_n of_o augustine_n of_o this_o create_v of_o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n 1._o he_o think_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a form_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n lib._n 83._o quest_n 51._o 2_o he_o place_v god_n image_n in_o man_n in_o this_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n qu._n 45._o ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 3._o he_o think_v this_o image_n to_o consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 22._o 4._o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o soul_n express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n which_o be_v three_o faculty_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o and_o do_v also_o quicken_v the_o body_n as_o god_n quicken_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n the_o similitude_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o charity_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 39_o thus_o augustine_n vary_v place_v this_o image_n sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n coloss._n 4.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o grace_n this_o image_n than_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o as_o of_o understanding_n free_a will_n memory_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v give_v by_o creation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o this_o similitude_n and_o image_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n remain_v in_o they_o 2._o ambrose_n thus_o reasoâ—eth_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o image_n or_o send_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n imago_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o image_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o crown_v serm._n 10._o in_o ps._n 119._o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v crown_v 3_o that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n image_n may_v natural_o be_v propagate_v but_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o â—he_n â—â—asonable_a soul_n as_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fall_n 4_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o otherwise_o this_o image_n need_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 4.24_o coloss._n 3.10_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o therein_o be_v not_o express_v this_o image_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n inveteravit_fw-la be_v waxen_a old_a and_o decay_a by_o sin_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n epiphanius_n lib._n 24._o contr_n faustum_n epiphanius_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o note_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n in_o origen_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n the_o image_n of_o his_o creation_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosol_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o heresy_n who_o say_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o there_o need_v no_o renew_n where_o be_v not_o first_o a_o decay_a nor_o a_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v qvest._n xxix_o why_o it_o be_v add_v god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a vers._n 27._o thâ—â—_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2._o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n leave_v any_o may_v imagine_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o male_a and_o female_a that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n though_o man_n first_o and_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a jun._n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o create_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o plato_n and_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v both_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o divide_v in_o twain_o mercer_n qvest._n xxx_o of_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n vers._n 28._o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n q._n 20._o in_o gen._n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o give_v man_n rule_v overall_a the_o fish_n and_o basil_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v great_a whirlpoole_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o will_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o then_o both_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o more_o excellent_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 2._o when_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v themselves_o before_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o since_o adam_n fall_n this_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v that_o as_o he_o first_o disobey_v his_o creator_n so_o they_o also_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o not_o withstand_v though_o now_o man_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o lordship_n and_o authority_n remain_v still_o which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o four_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o obedience_n in_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o in_o the_o ox_n ass_n horse_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o though_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o wild_a and_o great_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n creature_n yet_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n still_o such_o a_o natural_a
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
first_o deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a
offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o
and_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porphirius_fw-la and_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n 5._o doct._n that_o god_n have_v no_o humane_a shape_n 5._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n vers_fw-la 26._o which_o image_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n like_o unto_o man_n 6._o doct._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 6._o vers._n 31._o god_n see_v all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o â—oe_v it_o be_v very_o good_a from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v very_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o anchor_n of_o evil_a 7._o doct._n marriage_n make_v free_a for_o all_o man_n 7._o vers._n 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v this_o scripture_n show_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n have_v the_o institution_n in_o man_n innocency_n and_o that_o this_o blessing_n to_o increase_v shall_v have_v take_v place_n though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o fall_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiâ—â—i_n and_o manichee_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o see_v god_n give_v here_o a_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o marriage_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a enforce_a vow_n for_o by_o both_o these_o this_o general_a liberty_n give_v of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o that_o this_o precept_n of_o multiply_v be_v only_o to_o hold_v â—ll_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v magister_fw-la lib._n â—_o distinct_a 2d_o 2._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o multitude_n thomas_n 2.2_o quast_o 152_o art_n 2.3_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o propagation_n fail_v scotus_n 4._o some_o say_v this_o precept_n do_v hold_v only_o till_o christ._n 5._o some_o that_o this_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o â—â—â—ctifying_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o answer_n mislike_v the_o modern_a papist_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v marriage_n contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n â—_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v untâ—_n other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o if_o iâ—_n be_v â—_o precept_n iâ—_n shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o marriage_n and_o so_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pererius_n in_o genes_n lib._n 4._o p._n 657._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n fight_v here_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o to_o marriage_n but_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v still_o be_v propagate_v like_v as_o where_o christ_n faith_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n that_o fly_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o stay_v and_o endure_v the_o utmost_a trial_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o this_o grant_n of_o marriage_n for_o increase_n that_o need_v it_o not_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o generation_n 2._o though_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o man_n precept_n yet_o when_o god_n bid_v the_o creature_n understand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o obey_v jon_n 2.10_o god_n speak_v to_o â—he_n fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o tyrannize_v by_o their_o superstitious_a law_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n force_v they_o to_o single_a life_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n of_o confutation_n out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o atheist_n i_o will_v brief_o first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o ancient_a pagan_n concern_v the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o these_o day_n 1._o object_n if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o before_o be_v he_o weary_a in_o do_v of_o nothing_o answ._n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la neither_o be_v idle_a in_o rest_v nor_o weary_a in_o work_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o happiness_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v without_o which_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n august_n cont_n aedvers_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o object_n if_o god_n create_v light_a he_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n answer_n god_n need_v no_o corporal_a light_n which_o be_v make_v but_o dwell_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o uncreated_a light_n aug._n the_o gâ—n_n cont_n manic_a cap_n 4._o 3._o object_n if_o god_n make_v the_o light_n who_o make_v darkness_n answer_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o it_o need_v no_o creation_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n as_o nakedness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o clothing_n silence_n the_o cease_n of_o a_o sound_n ibid._n 4._o object_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o be_v they_o the_o habitacle_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n the_o sun_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o the_o workman_n over_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v aug._n ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o object_n but_o who_o make_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n move_v answ._n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n make_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o unformed_a lump_n or_o matter_n whereout_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v aug_n c._n 7._o 6._o object_n god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n approve_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v god_n see_v it_o before_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o now_o approve_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o action_n 7._o object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v light_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v cels._n lib._n 6._o orig._n and_o so_o object_v the_o manichee_n ans._n augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o more_o exact_a division_n afterward_o de_fw-mi genes_z cont_n manich._n c._n 15._o ambrose_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o he_o be_v set_v lib._n 4._o hexemer_n c._n 3._o but_o we_o do_v again_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n â—ee_o that_o make_v the_o â—unnâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v light_n before_o and_o without_o the_o sun_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o theological_a explanation_n upon_o vers_n 3._o i_o will_v now_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n 2._o confut._n sacrament_n do_v not_o conferrâ—_n grace_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n enforce_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o those_o water_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n towards_o spiritual_a regeneration_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ca._n
4._o ans._n this_o collection_n make_v against_o his_o opinion_n for_o like_a as_o the_o water_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o element_n that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o 3._o confut._n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanct_a c._n 8._o ans._n man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o therefore_o in_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n decipher_v 4._o confut._n man_n create_v immortal_a because_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o man_n increase_n and_o multiply_v bellarmine_n collect_v that_o man_n be_v create_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a nature_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v lib._n the_o great_a primi_fw-la hom_n c._n 9_o ans._n 1._o his_o collection_n be_v weak_a for_o man_n shall_v have_v increase_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n where_o no_o corruption_n be_v and_o mary_n be_v increase_v with_o her_o holy_a son_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n act._n 2.27_o 2._o neither_o need_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v any_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o his_o creation_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o death_n enter_v only_o by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 26._o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v prove_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o free_a use_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a collection_n for_o the_o gift_n must_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o first_o give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o man_n have_v also_o set_v a_o order_n appoint_a magistrate_n forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o another_o right_n muscul._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_v psal._n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o excellent_a order_n repair_v and_o dispose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v that_o we_o again_o shall_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o 3._o see_v man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o since_o by_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n eccles._n 7.31_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repair_v this_o image_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o 4._o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n vers_fw-la 28._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 1.3_o so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o creator_n 5._o as_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o chap._n ii_o the_o analysis_n or_o method_n this_o second_o chapter_n contain_v 〈…〉_z of_o somewhat_o not_o ordain_v before_o and_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a god_n rest_n vers_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d paradise_n iâ—_n describe_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_v thereof_o the_o pleasant_a tree_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o river_n divide_v into_o 〈…〉_z from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 1â—_n four_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v concern_v man_n 1._o his_o vocation_n 〈…〉_z the_o garden_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o rest_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o bring_v to_o adam_n vers_n 16._o his_o name_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 20._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confâ—râ—â—tion_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v vers_n 21_o 22._o 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o adam_n vers_n 23._o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n inteâ—seâ—ted_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o genesis_n or_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 1._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o b.g._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ornament_n of_o they_o s._n h._n ornaâ—us_o ornament_n h._n haeb_fw-mi â—sâ—baiâ—â—_n army_n s.h._n host_n v_o 2._o seven_o day_n b.g._n t.p._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n s._n she_o â—igui_fw-la seven_o heb_n v_o 3._o rest_v from_o the_o work_n c._n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v make_v b._n create_v and_o make_v g._n which_o he_o create_v to_o be_v make_v h._n which_o he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n from_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v c._n t._n which_o he_o create_v in_o make_v p._n heb_n that_o be_v god_n create_v the_o matter_n first_o than_o out_o of_o that_o matter_n make_v his_o work_n vet_n v_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n b.g.t.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o generation_n s.h._n ad_fw-la v_o 6._o but_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o b.g._n but_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v s.h._n and_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n p._n heb_n veâ—dh_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o cloud_n go_v up_o ch._n or_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o t._n he_o join_v iâ—_n with_o the_o other_o verse_n h._n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o neither_o rain_n or_o vapour_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n v_o 7._o madâ—_n man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n g._n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n b._n t._n hâ—b_n take_v dust_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n s._n form_v he_o of_o the_o slime_n the_o limâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n h._n heb_n gâ—aphar_n dust_n b._n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n b.t._n into_o his_o face_n g_o s_o hep_n hâ—b_n aph_n a_o face_n a_o â—oseâ—_n the_o man_n be_v a_o speak_a spirit_n accep_v c._n a_o live_a soul_n caet_fw-la 9_o good_a to_o eat_v g_o t_o s_o p_o h_o tobh_o good_a pleasant_a to_o caet_fw-la b.h._n ch.c._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n h.c._n out_o of_o eden_n cater_n appâ—spr_fw-la 11._o into_o four_o head_n b.g.h.t._n four_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s.t._n rashim_n head_n s.c._n 12._o there_o be_v bâ—ellium_fw-la b.g.t.p.h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carbuncle_n h.s.c._n onyx_n stone_n b._n b.g.h.p._n sardonix_n stone_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o green_a stone_n s._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o nail_n colour_n c._n the_o sarda_fw-mi of_o a_o flesh_n colour_n the_o sardonix_n of_o a_o mix_a colour_n of_o both_o h._n sohaâ—â—_n a_o onyx_n stone_n 13._o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n s.h._n p._n of_o cush_n g.b.t.p._n heb_n gush_v which_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o arabia_n s.h.c._n as_o aethiopia_n 14._o tigris_n s.h._n hidekell_n b.g.t.p._n heb_n take_v for_o part_n of_o tigris_n euphrates_n s._n h.t.b._n perah_n g.p._n t._n heb_n perath_n which_o be_v euphrates_n 15._o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n b.g._n t.p._n in_o
not_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o some_o read_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duâ—t_n as_o the_o lord_n afterward_o say_v unto_o he_o dust_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o red_a clay_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v adamab_v whereof_o adam_n have_v his_o name_n 3._o but_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o neither_o thereby_o understand_v with_o ramban_n that_o god_n inspire_v into_o adam_n his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o material_a blast_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n utter_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o mercer_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o only_o the_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o s._n paul_n set_v against_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o do_v show_n more_o than_o life_n and_o sense_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o proper_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vital_a power_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o that_o faculty_n depend_v must_v be_v understand_v together_o to_o have_v be_v infuse_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n the_o give_v of_o it_o life_n the_o endew_a of_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 2.26_o qvest._n xxi_o whether_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n vers._n 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o we_o reject_v their_o conceit_n that_o imagine_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o also_o eva_n as_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o and_o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v he_o not_o as_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o to_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o word_n javach_n signify_v to_o leave_v as_o jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o god_n leave_v god_n then_o leave_v adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o before_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 8.3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n in_o paradise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n narration_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o like_a that_o adam_n also_o be_v make_v there_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v object_v gen._n 3.23_o that_o god_n send_v adam_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n there_o by_o earth_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o earth_n but_o general_o that_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v for_o as_o well_o that_o ground_n within_o where_o paradise_n be_v plant_v as_o that_o without_o be_v earth_n qvest._n xxii_o wherefore_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 1._o though_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v toil_v or_o weary_v himself_o with_o any_o labour_n in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n afterward_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n even_o in_o paradise_n 2._o as_o his_o charge_n be_v both_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n in_o plant_v and_o nourish_v of_o tree_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n many_o even_o now_o do_v take_v a_o delight_n and_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o recreation_n than_o any_o weariness_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v adam_n 1_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o continual_a behold_v of_o the_o goodly_a plant_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o as_o also_o thereby_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o day_n now_o in_o do_v of_o nothing_o qvest._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n be_v only_o negative_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 3._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o affirmative_a in_o command_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n as_o negative_a in_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o tree_n 1._o this_o precept_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n shall_v have_v be_v burdenous_a to_o adam_n and_o a_o restraint_n to_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o and_o not_o where_o he_o like_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v his_o own_o natural_a appetite_n will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o such_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o we_o now_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o otherwise_o his_o food_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o 3._o eva_n best_a show_v what_o god_n precept_n be_v gen._n 3.2_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o god_n charge_n than_o be_v only_o negative_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o choice_n qvest._n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n second_o though_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o eva_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 17._o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o they_o both_o together_o 1._o eve_n confess_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.2_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o both_o of_o they_o together_o gen._n 1.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o other_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eaâ—ing_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o exception_n before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o general_a permission_n after_o or_o if_o this_o general_a grant_n have_v go_v before_o the_o exception_n come_v shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a grant_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o what_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v gregory_n read_v lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 10.4_o but_o though_o in_o the_o original_a the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n only_o that_o be_v so_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o as_o mercerus_n well_o note_v adam_n be_v the_o common_a name_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n genes_n 5.2_o and_o so_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o and_o likewise_o here_o qvest._n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n three_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n 1._o we_o answer_v with_o gregory_n lib._n moral_a 35._o c._n 10._o that_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
come_v but_o trust_v to_o god_n long_o suffer_v hope_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6._o that_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o incredulity_n the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o many_o other_o sin_n outrageous_a the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o noah_n god_n prophet_n therein_o they_o be_v incredulous_a against_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o hell_n 4._o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o think_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o have_v fable_v that_o plato_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o hell_n believe_v and_o that_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n tacla_n and_o of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n but_o these_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o 8._o luk._n 16.26_o and_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.46_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o oration_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v 5._o neither_o be_v their_o conceit_n any_o thing_n worth_a who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n do_v repent_v they_o before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o purgatory_n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n in_o augustine_n opinion_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n 1._o augustine_n object_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 9â—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n 6._o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v first_o destroy_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o in_o their_o soul_n perish_v everlasting_o damn_v but_o from_o this_o number_n both_o infant_n must_v be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o unfaithful_a nor_o disobedient_a and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n the_o rest_n continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n everlasting_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v not_o repent_v but_o remain_v obstinate_a will_v relent_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o flood_n herein_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n primo_n &_o ulâ—imo_fw-la judicio_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la servantur_fw-la isto_fw-la medio_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la elect_v conservantur_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o judgement_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o last_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v censure_v the_o elect_v save_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n come_v between_o neither_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o be_v cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n only_o suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n peter_n comparison_n that_o resemble_v baptism_n to_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n which_o die_v without_o the_o ark_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o what_o manner_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v vers._n 14._o make_v a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a kind_n of_o wood_n be_v express_v but_o general_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a ark_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o divers_a perer._n 2._o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o square_a wood_n as_o the_o 70._o 3._o some_o for_o wood_n pitch_v pro_fw-la lignis_fw-la bituminatis_fw-la hierom._n tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 4._o some_o for_o the_o pine_n or_o pitch_n tree_n because_o from_o the_o word_n gopher_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v gaphrith_n take_v for_o brimstone_n gen._n 19_o sic_fw-la oleaster_n for_o gaphrith_n brimstone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n pitch_v which_o come_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v another_o name_n geâ—_n it_o be_v call_v copher_n 5._o some_o think_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o or_o the_o cypress_n tree_n because_o of_o the_o continuance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cedar_n 3â—_n as_o the_o thargum_n read_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o durable_a 40_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o cedar_n beam_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o utica_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n until_o his_o time_n almost_o 1200._o year_n 7._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v doubt_v where_o noah_n shall_v have_v timber_n of_o sufficient_a length_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o pliny_n report_v of_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o larix_n tree_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n see_v at_o rome_n a_o 120._o foot_n long_o 2_o and_o of_o a_o cyprus_n tree_n 120._o foot_n long_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o unneath_o a_o arrow_n can_v be_v shoot_v over_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 15._o this_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v 300._o cubit_n the_o ark_n be_v six_o time_n so_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o ten_o time_n so_o long_o as_o high_a after_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n as_o augustine_n well_o write_v 26._o for_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n the_o breadth_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o ten_o time_n the_o thickness_n from_o the_o back_n to_o the_o chest_n but_o many_o have_v doubt_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v no_o large_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o several_a food_n and_o apelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a martion_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v 1._o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o force_v with_o origen_n to_o make_v of_o one_o cubit_n six_o which_o he_o call_v a_o geometrical_a cubit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cubit_n in_o use_n refuse_v which_o in_o length_n contain_v six_o ordinary_a cubit_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reckon_v according_a to_o such_o cubit_n for_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v five_o cubit_n long_o three_o cubit_n high_a exod._n
the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o
and_o fruitfulness_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o the_o taste_n who_o know_v not_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n and_o of_o a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n perer._n 3_o gregory_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n garnish_v with_o divers_a flower_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n ambrose_n make_v jacob_n this_o field_n replenish_v with_o divers_a virtue_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o garment_n keep_v this_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o adam_n do_v wear_v but_o these_o be_v but_o jewish_a fable_n they_o be_v either_o perfume_a garment_n or_o rebeckah_n may_v of_o purpose_n make_v they_o sweet_a or_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o savour_v of_o the_o fresh_a spring_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v now_o spring_n time_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v through_o the_o which_o esau_n be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 1._o isaac_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o or_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o son_n as_o r._n levi_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a prophecy_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n luther_n mercer_n 2._o here_o be_v four_o blessing_n contain_v 1._o of_o abundance_n 2._o of_o victory_n 3._o of_o domestical_a preeminence_n 4._o of_o outward_a prosperity_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v etc._n etc._n perer._n 3_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a country_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o seed_n time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o in_o may_v which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o moisten_v with_o dew_n perer._n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v understand_v which_o isaac_n unwitting_o pronounce_v of_o esau_n for_o jacob_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v yet_o unmarried_a 4._o but_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n time_n who_o rather_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o in_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o which_o jacob_n faith_n look_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o idumean_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n 5._o this_o benediction_n be_v diverse_o allegorize_v gregory_n by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o contemplative_a life_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o active_a theodoret_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n by_o the_o dew_n interprete_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n fear_n vers._n 33._o isaack_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a fear_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n because_o he_o see_v esau_n accurse_v for_o ever_o see_v hell_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v he_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n do_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o strife_n in_o isaack_n mind_n between_o his_o love_n towards_o esau_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v concern_v jacob_n for_o isaac_n be_v resolve_v the_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o marvel_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n add_v ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la admirans_fw-la marvel_v beyond_o measure_n 4._o but_o isaac_n fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o augustine_n read_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o not_o remember_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n before_o esau_n calvin_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v as_o a_o stay_n and_o bridle_v to_o isaac_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v jun._n quest_n xvi_o how_o isaac_n say_v jacob_n come_v with_o subtlety_n vers._n 35._o thy_o brother_n come_v with_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o need_v neither_o with_o tostatus_n to_o excuse_v jacob_n fraud_n and_o craft_n that_o herein_o he_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o with_o lippomanus_n to_o justify_v jacob_n deceit_n who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n one_o eruditionis_fw-la of_o instruction_n as_o be_v the_o thrust_v of_o josephs_n cup_n into_o benjamin_n sack_n another_o noxiae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la of_o hurtful_a deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o bethel_n deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o three_o inspirationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n be_v so_o he_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissemble_n una_fw-la providentiae_fw-la one_o of_o providence_n which_o josua_n use_v against_o hâ—i_n altera_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a tertia_fw-la calliditatis_fw-la the_o three_o of_o deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n quarta_fw-la significationis_fw-la the_o four_o of_o signification_n as_o this_o be_v of_o jacob_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o jacob_n infirmity_n in_o this_o dissimulation_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v whole_o defend_v 3._o nor_o yet_o will_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v mirmah_o sometime_o signify_v prudence_n wisdom_n as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malâ—_n of_o evil_a craft_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o deceit_n be_v not_o evil_a 4._o neither_o yet_o will_v we_o aggravate_v jacob_n oversight_n with_o some_o who_o think_v that_o for_o this_o lie_v make_v to_o isaac_n his_o son_n lie_v unto_o he_o concern_v joseph_n which_o they_o note_v as_o a_o punishment_n 5._o but_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n though_o isaac_n to_o please_v his_o son_n commit_v some_o oversight_n in_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o jacob_n junius_n 6._o and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o error_n personae_fw-la error_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disannul_v other_o civil_a contract_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n ratify_v the_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v ignorant_o by_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o stand_v perer._n quest_n xvi_o esau_n false_o charge_v jacob_n vers._n 36._o be_v he_o not_o just_o call_v jacob_n 1._o esau_n do_v cavil_n at_o jacob_n name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o supplant_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n 2._o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n for_o esau_n sell_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n for_o have_v the_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n do_v just_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v mercer_n jun._n quest_n xvii_o why_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n vers._n 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o esau_n by_o join_v himself_o to_o jacob_n may_v have_v beâ—ne_a partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n mercer_n 2._o for_o this_o causâ—_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v abraham_n house_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v remain_v in_o isaac_n so_o esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o jacob_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o more_o principal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o judah_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o blessing_n give_v by_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n be_v want_v therein_o and_o the_o manifest_a promise_n so_o often_o renew_v concern_v isaac_n the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n and_o send_v away_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n child_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n thereof_o 4._o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o parent_n special_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v effectual_a towards_o their_o child_n yet_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o
they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o
to_o hand_n although_o jacob_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n yet_o he_o wise_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o seek_v his_o brother_n favour_n by_o send_v a_o present_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o confirmation_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o ahaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v god_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n isaiah_n 7.13_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o merit_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a or_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n jacob_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n humble_o to_o confess_v of_o themselves_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o muscul._n the_o popish_a doctrine_n then_o of_o merit_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o jacob_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v merit_v much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o confut._n that_o angel_n be_v not_o mediator_n or_o impetrator_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n vers._n 29._o he_o bless_v he_o there_o etc._n etc._n theodoret_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n reason_n affirm_v that_o angel_n though_o they_o bless_v not_o as_o author_n of_o any_o grace_n yet_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o as_o the_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n apocal._n 14._o that_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o gen._n 32._o numer_n 18_o 19_o contra._n 1._o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v confer_v either_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a god_n or_o by_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a christ_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n for_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o son_n ministerial_o only_a as_o be_v god_n mouth_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o angel_n likewise_o may_v be_v messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n become_v suitor_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o any_o blessing_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1.4_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n revel_v 4.5_o they_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5.6_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o that_o be_v substantial_o essential_o and_o whereas_o he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n whereby_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v express_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o both_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n 8.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n neither_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n salutation_n do_v he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o yet_o saint_n john_n 2._o epist._n vers_fw-la 2._o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n then_o here_o use_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o exhort_v prayer_n in_o extremity_n available_a vers._n 9_o moreover_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v much_o available_a with_o god_n luther_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal._n 51.15_o 2._o exhort_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n vers._n 14._o two_o hundred_o she_o goat_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o jacob_n present_a which_o he_o send_v to_o esau_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 9_o he_o spare_v no_o to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a passage_n and_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preâ—â—rre_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a inheritance_n before_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a possession_n calvin_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n philip._n 3.8_o 3._o exhort_v with_o innocency_n we_o must_v â—oyne_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n vers._n 13._o a_o present_a for_o his_o brother_n jacob_n as_o a_o wife_n and_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o own_o safety_n 1._o he_o send_v a_o humble_a message_n to_o his_o brother_n 2._o when_o that_o will_v not_o speed_v he_o divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o part_n that_o if_o esau_n do_v strike_v the_o one_o the_o other_o mighâ—â—â—cope_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o liberal_a present_n to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n favour_n thus_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n mâ—â—th_n 10.16_o mercer_n 4._o exhort_v importunity_n in_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n vers._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o bless_v i_o jacob_n importunity_n be_v strive_v and_o not_o give_v over_o both_o obtain_v victory_n and_o procure_v a_o blessing_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o epaphras_n coloss._n 4.12_o and_o moses_n be_v so_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o request_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o luther_n 5._o exhort_v against_o curiosity_n vers._n 29._o wherefore_o now_o do_v thou_o ask_v my_o name_n jacob_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o curiosity_n that_o can_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o sensible_a apparition_n glorious_a victory_n and_o honourable_a name_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v inquire_v further_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n name_n we_o learn_v then_o to_o be_v content_v with_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o hide_v matter_n calvin_n the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v for_o gaze_v after_o christ_n into_o heaven_n act._n 2._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o profit_n for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n 6._o exhort_v not_o rash_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o have_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n vers._n 31._o he_o halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n not_o as_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o correction_n for_o their_o trial_n if_o isaac_n then_o be_v blind_a jacob_n halt_v lâ—â—h_v squint_a eye_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d
holiness_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o imagine_v as_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n vers._n 14._o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o joseph_n change_v his_o outward_a raiment_n and_o put_v off_o his_o filthy_a clothes_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n muscul._n as_o the_o preachet_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o 2._o moral_n not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o gift_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o without_o i_o god_n shall_v answer_v joseph_n do_v extenuate_v his_o own_o gift_n detract_v from_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3._o moral_n god_n special_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n vers._n 16._o god_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o god_n have_v great_a mercy_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v aforehand_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o joseph_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n gen._n 45.7_o 4._o moral_n wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o clothe_v in_o rag_n vers._n 15._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o butler_n before_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o love_n lest_z by_z other_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n have_v expound_v his_o dream_n in_o prison_n do_v in_o term_n disgrace_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o pharaoh_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o despise_v wisdom_n though_o clothe_v with_o rag_n not_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o poor_a and_o base_a man_n to_o the_o world_n mercer_n muscul._n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v find_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n eccles._n 9.15_o 5._o moral_n famine_n be_v unsatiable_a vers._n 10._o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o when_o god_n send_v the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n within_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n as_o these_o seven_o lean_a cow_n be_v never_o the_o full_a nor_o fat_a though_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o well_o like_v cow_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v snatch_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o eat_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v isaiah_n 9.20_o this_o judgement_n god_n send_v upon_o man_n for_o abuse_v of_o plenty_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o wantonness_n more_o than_o suffice_v be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o doggish_a appetite_n that_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o 6._o moral_n man_n of_o gift_n must_v be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n think_v joseph_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n as_o numb_a 11.17_o those_o elder_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o moses_n receive_v also_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o moral_n the_o king_n office_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n vers._n 55._o the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v go_v to_o joseph_n although_o the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v joseph_n the_o chief_a officer_n for_o corn_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n it_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n 1_o king_n 6.27_o chap._n xlii_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n son_n into_o egypt_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o buy_v food_n vers_n 1_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o come_v all_o but_o benjamin_n and_o why_o leave_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o v_o 26._o 1._o joseph_n deal_v rough_o with_o they_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v spy_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 16._o then_o in_o detain_v simeon_n and_o bind_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o other_o interlocutory_a speech_n be_v insert_v of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o themselves_o in_o confess_v their_o sin_n towards_o their_o brother_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o joseph_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o cause_v their_o money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n vers_n 25._o three_o their_o return_n home_o be_v express_v 1._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v that_o in_o open_v of_o their_o sack_n they_o find_v their_o money_n 2._o the_o report_n and_o narration_n to_o jacob_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o refusal_n of_o jacob_n to_o send_v his_o son_n benjamin_n with_o they_o although_o reuben_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o why_o be_v yeâ—_n negligent_a or_o slothful_a h.s.c._n why_o gaze_v you_o or_o look_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o b.g.t.p._n heb_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o buy_v we_o necessary_n from_o thence_o h._n buy_v we_o food_n s.g._n corn_n b._n buy_v we_o from_o thence_o t.c.p._n heb_n v_o 4._o &_o 36._o lest_o he_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o way_n h._n be_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n s._n die_v in_o the_o journey_n c.g._n lest_o destruction_n befall_v he_o b._n t._n p._n asen_n destruction_n death_n v_o 7._o he_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o c._n he_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o they_o cedar_n alt_n v_o 9_o you_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o land_n s._n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n or_o nakedness_n caeter_fw-la v_o 11._o we_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o intend_v no_o evil_n h._n we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o no_o spy_n s._n we_o mean_v true_o and_o be_v no_o spy_n b._n g._n we_o be_v true_a or_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o spy_n c.t.p._n heb_n cun_fw-fr right_a true_a v_o 16._o by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n h.s._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n c.b._n g._n so_o may_v pharaoh_n live_v t._n p._n heb_n t.r._n you_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o s._n you_o shall_v be_v in_o bond_n caet_fw-la v_o 19_o carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v for_o your_o house_n h._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v cor_o s._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o fail_v in_o your_o house_n c._n carry_v corn_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n g._n to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n b._n p._n carry_v corn_n the_o famine_n whereof_o be_v in_o your_o house_n t.c.r._n t._n carry_v corn_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o houses·_n heb_n v_o 25._o to_o fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n h.b.g._n to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n with_o corn_n c._n t.p._n calah_o t.g.r._n a_o vessel_n v_o 30._o
father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o
nature_n nature_n as_o the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n exit_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n
pompeius_n the_o success_n of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o
the_o heart_n fat_a the_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n isai._n 6.10_o all_o which_o phrase_n do_v imply_v a_o action_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n some_o way_n concur_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o negative_o or_o positive_o by_o way_n of_o work_v or_o give_v occasion_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n god_n otherwise_o harden_v then_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v more_o than_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n touch_v quâ—st_n 18._o in_o exod._n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v 2._o and_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v serve_v here_o yet_o it_o fail_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o josh._n 10._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o rom._n 9_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v in_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o be_v declare_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hard_o quest_n xvi_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n because_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v god_n deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o damascen_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la agente_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la these_o say_n as_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o god_n do_v they_o but_o permit_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o 4._o exod._n indurabo_fw-la cor_fw-la pharâ—onis_fw-la i._o indurari_fw-la permittam_fw-la i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n tradidit_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la permisit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n cajetan_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n show_v how_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v a_o precept_n which_o be_v permit_v as_o when_o matthew_n say_v chap._n 19.8_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n mark_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n write_v this_o precept_n unto_o you_o chap._n 10._o but_o although_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n suffer_v such_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v also_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la unless_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o steal_v and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o wherefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v receive_v deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indurationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la concurrere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secundum_fw-la permissionem_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la patientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la immediatè_fw-la duritia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cordis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la multa_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la peccator_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la concipiat_fw-la duritiam_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n or_o suffer_v but_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o action_n not_o by_o the_o which_o immediate_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v but_o whereby_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o corruption_n do_v conceive_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o mark_n a_o precept_n be_v not_o there_o strict_o take_v for_o a_o commandment_n but_o for_o any_o order_n or_o decree_n that_o be_v write_v quest_n xvii_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v because_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o god_n have_v no_o part_n but_o as_o thereby_o god_n punish_v former_a sin_n so_o he_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o 2._o thess._n 2.11_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n in_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o distinction_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julianum_fw-la isidorus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o same_o point_n 1â—_n facit_fw-la deus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la peccatores_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la talia_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la precesserant_fw-la ut_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ejus_fw-la mercantur_fw-la in_o deterâ—us_fw-la â—re_n therefore_o god_n make_v some_o sinner_n but_o in_o who_o such_o sin_n be_v find_v before_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v to_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o cajetan_n upon_o these_o word_n 2._o sam._n 12._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v evil_a upon_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o absalon_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n thus_o resolve_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o shemei_n who_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v curse_n david_n that_o god_n wrought_v that_o shemei_n curse_v david_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la davidis_fw-la not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n so_o joâ—senius_n illa_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n noâ—_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o chap._n 15._o ecclesiastic_a but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n thus_o reason_v against_o it_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n contra._n as_o though_o all_o such_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n man_n by_o continue_v in_o sin_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o 2._o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n if_o god_n then_o do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n he_o also_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contra._n in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v ambiguous_a term_n for_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n this_o
aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n taken_a a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v here_o more_o than_o the_o man_n sing_v not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o with_o instrument_n quia_fw-la infirmi_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pluribus_fw-la incitamentis_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o woman_n be_v have_v need_n of_o more_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o miriam_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n 2._o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o instrument_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la modos_fw-la caâ—erâ—nt_fw-la that_o they_o may_v sing_v in_o measure_n and_o order_n osiander_n for_o timbrel_n prae_fw-la cateris_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la numeros_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la aptiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o keep_v number_n and_o measure_n by_o than_o other_o instrument_n 3._o because_o the_o strike_n of_o timbrel_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o light_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n it_o be_v here_o divers_a way_n excuse_v first_o mos_fw-la gentis_fw-la â—um_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v excuse_v they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n as_o psal._n 68.26_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n calvin_n second_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v choreos_n ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjucunditatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dance_v not_o to_o show_v the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o god_n benefit_n pelican_n three_o she_o do_v it_o motu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o their_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_n vers._n 20._o the_o womâ—n_n come_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n jun._n read_v with_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n or_o flute_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o as_o shall_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o word_n mecholoth_n here_o use_v have_v three_o signification_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n as_o psal._n 149.3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n with_o timbrel_n also_o and_o harp_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n itself_o of_o the_o dancer_n as_o jud._n 21.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o lachâ—l_o bamechâ—lâ—th_v to_o dance_v in_o company_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o dance_a itself_o as_o jud._n 11.34_o jepthahs_n daughter_n come_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v with_o she_o for_o then_o jepthah_n will_v have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o company_n rather_o all_o come_v out_o together_o than_o his_o only_a daughter_n 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v rather_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mechâ—lâ—th_v more_o usual_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v so_o take_v for_o dance_n or_o company_n dance_v than_o for_o pipe_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v judg._n 11.34_o jud._n 21.21_o 1._o sam._n 18.6_o and_o beside_o cantic_a 6.12_o jer._n 31.4_o 2._o because_o so_o be_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n dance_v withal_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o jepthahs_n daughter_n meet_v her_o father_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n meet_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o psal._n 68.26_o there_o be_v other_o that_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o the_o maiden_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n 3._o and_o hereunto_o the_o two_o reason_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v imitate_v miriam_n now_o she_o be_v mention_v only_o to_o have_v take_v a_o timbrel_n again_o miriam_n sing_v first_o and_o they_o all_o answer_v she_o but_o if_o they_o have_v play_v upon_o pipe_n it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o sing_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n now_o concern_v this_o example_n of_o miriam_n and_o her_o company_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v shall_v brief_o be_v show_v 1._o such_o sign_n whereby_o man_n express_v their_o joy_n such_o as_o these_o timbrel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a the_o sign_n command_v be_v either_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a prefigure_v somewhat_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n be_v exhibit_v or_o else_o they_o be_v political_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v now_o dissolve_v the_o date_n of_o such_o sign_n be_v also_o expire_v the_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n for_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o common_a order_n or_o honesty_n or_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o regeneration_n or_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o any_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o grace_n as_o david_n by_o his_o music_n allay_v the_o malady_n and_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n and_o these_o be_v no_o long_o to_o serve_v than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o sign_n here_o use_v by_o miriam_n to_o testify_v her_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o she_o be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o abuse_v instrument_n and_o dance_a to_o wantonness_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v it_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o show_v that_o this_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n jun._n in_o analys_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a use_n and_o intention_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o use_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mary_n do_v sing_v non_fw-fr amatoriâ—_n non_fw-la turpia_fw-la cantica_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la not_o love_v song_n or_o wanton_a sonnet_n but_o godly_a sic_fw-la nos_fw-la cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v uâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o of_o dance_v concern_v dance_n we_o find_v thereof_o four_o sort_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dance_v which_o proceed_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o dance_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o captain_n with_o dance_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v meet_v 3._o they_o use_v dance_v for_o honest_a recreation_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n jud._n 21.19_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n such_o as_o herodias_n daughter_n come_v skip_v in_o with_o to_o please_v herod_n wherewith_o his_o amorous_a and_o lustful_a eye_n be_v entangle_v and_o john_n baptist_n head_n beg_v of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o last_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o three_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v the_o man_n sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o miriam_n sing_v the_o whole_a song_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o and_o shall_v be_v now_o further_o declare_v 1._o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ferus_fw-la vatablus_n pelican_n simlerus_n osiander_n that_o all_o consent_n herein_o that_o she_o with_o her_o company_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n by_o these_o reason_n further_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v herein_o a_o prophetess_n she_o show_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o
war_n with_o amalek_n for_o as_o man_n use_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o jun._n analys_n borrh._o pelican_n for_o divers_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n oath_n sometime_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o gen._n 22.16_o sometime_o by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n ezech._n 18.3_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n deut._n 32.40_o and_o by_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o place_n oleaster_n 7._o so_o by_o this_o oath_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o amalek_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v continual_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v partly_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o king_n special_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o under_o the_o persian_a government_n for_o hamon_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o ester_n be_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o agag_n simler_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereout_o issue_v the_o water_n of_o life_n vers._n 6._o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o it_o this_o rock_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v diverse_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n rom._n 9.22_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v rely_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n of_o judgement_n that_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n matth._n 21.44_o this_o rock_n give_v we_o water_n of_o life_n first_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v joh._n 8.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o people_n ask_v this_o water_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n vers._n 9_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n and_o go_v fight_v hence_o be_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o armour_n and_o weapon_n unto_o christian_n pelarg_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n against_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la for_o moses_n do_v here_o nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n 3._o doct._n reverent_a outward_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a reverend_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n solomon_n bow_v the_o knee_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n vers._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n rupertus_n have_v this_o good_a note_n 19_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la populus_fw-la glorietur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la meritis_fw-la magnificaverit_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o people_n baast_a that_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v they_o his_o people_n for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n have_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o conf._n that_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o actual_o confer_v grace_n vers._n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v there_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o outward_a act_n and_o ceremony_n in_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o irrita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o lusoria_fw-la rupis_fw-la percussio_fw-la the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o trifle_a calvin_n we_o see_v then_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o activity_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v confer_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concur_v give_v operation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o here_o by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o by_o moses_n strike_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o 3._o conf._n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v osiander_n hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la impii_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o among_o christian_n many_o do_v drink_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a his_o position_n here_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consubstantialist_n be_v therein_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n contra._n 1._o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o other_o assertion_n can_v have_v any_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o this_o text_n make_v direct_o against_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o have_v whereupon_o to_o ground_v that_o fancy_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o rock_n be_v christ_n like_v as_o then_o neither_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o water_n thereout_o issue_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lively_a demonstrative_a and_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o other_o position_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vers_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galath_n 2.20_o therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a
quievit_fw-la à _fw-la condendo_fw-la alio_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la quievit_fw-la ab_fw-la administrando_fw-la god_n rest_v from_o create_v another_o world_n but_o not_o from_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o lippoman_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o woâ—ke_v 2._o but_o god_n rest_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o virtus_fw-la infinita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fatigabilis_fw-la a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v weary_v as_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a though_o aristotle_n ignorant_o deny_v it_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n move_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la caelum_fw-la and_o beside_o potentia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o power_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v weary_a though_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o man_n though_o this_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v dull_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o if_o spirit_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o fatigable_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n tostat._n qu._n 15._o 3._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n both_o that_o this_o rest_n may_v be_v mâ—numentum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la &_o absolutae_fw-la creationis_fw-la a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n perfect_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o example_n may_v induce_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n upon_o his_o sabbath_n quest_n fourteen_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o day_n 1._o the_o apostolical_a church_n change_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v maximum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la &_o recentissimum_fw-la the_o great_a benefit_n and_o the_o new_a and_o most_o fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o although_o our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o this_o benefit_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o full_a perfection_n unless_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v rather_o in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o painful_a work_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o because_o pretiosior_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v we_o keep_v a_o holy_a memorial_n unto_o god_n tostat._n quaest_n 11._o 3._o the_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la judaica_n synogoga_fw-la discerneret_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n vrsin_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n vers._n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o other_o day_n be_v accurse_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la celebrem_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o because_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o those_o day_n be_v count_v bless_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n wherein_o some_o good_a be_v wrought_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o more_o this_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v simler_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a quoth_v in_o singulis_fw-la illis_fw-la creatura_fw-la productae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v say_v god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o what_o be_v this_o he_o sanctify_v it_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la illum_fw-la segregavit_fw-la he_o do_v separate_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o other_o day_n chrysost._n homil_n 10._o in_o genes_n 3._o benedictio_fw-la semper_fw-la importat_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n blessing_n do_v always_o imply_v multiply_v so_o god_n bestow_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n upon_o this_o day_n beyond_o other_o day_n tostat._n qu._n 16._o 4._o isidore_n do_v special_o refer_v this_o commandment_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sevenfold_a the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nominata_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sanctification_n but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o for_o that_o dono_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la nobis_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la prâ—mittitur_fw-la by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a rest_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o precept_n 5._o but_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n here_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o sabbath_n isai._n 1.13_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n sin_v carnaliter_fw-la observantes_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la reconcil_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n carnal_o and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v as_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isidor_n 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o this_o commandment_n general_o all_o such_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v forbid_v either_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_v of_o such_o holy_a work_n or_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o all_o such_o work_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o holy_a exercise_n and_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1._o in_o particular_a here_o be_v command_v the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o omit_v of_o teach_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v the_o idle_a and_o careless_a watchman_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v isai._n 56.10_o 2._o the_o abuse_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o this_o holy_a function_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o and_o pure_o handle_v but_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o humour_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2._o the_o often_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v another_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v as_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n contrary_n hereunto_o on_o the_o minister_n behalf_n be_v 1._o the_o negligent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o omit_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n often_o to_o resort_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o corrupt_a or_o pervert_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o live_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o in_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o the_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o diligent_a resort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o
note_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v only_o to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o our_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n also_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la anima_fw-la sua_fw-la conjunctius_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la oderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v near_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v this_o also_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v reward_v as_o one_o that_o love_v he_o homil._n 36._o in_o mat._n quest_n xii_o how_o far_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o our_o duty_n be_v extend_v to_o our_o parent_n 1._o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o endue_v neither_o with_o virtue_n nor_o wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v reverence_v and_o relieve_v as_o our_o parent_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o conjunction_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n hanc_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la alia_fw-la attributa_fw-la non_fw-la tollant_fw-la this_o conjunction_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o attribute_n but_o see_v by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a life_n we_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o herein_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n simler_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v they_o as_o that_o we_o disobey_v not_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v limit_v our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.1_o so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-la habes_fw-la patrem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la obsequere_v ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v a_o unbelieved_a father_n obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o infidelity_n wherein_o he_o be_v plus_fw-la dilige_fw-la deum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la then_o love_n god_n more_o than_o thy_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o carnalibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la praebete_fw-la carnis_fw-la obsequtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o carnal_a father_n yield_v carnal_a and_o outward_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n reserve_v animae_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la the_o holiness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n homil._n 26._o in_o matth._n our_o duty_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v always_o except_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o earthly_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o officium_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la discernendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o person_n we_o may_v hate_v their_o vice_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n honour_v their_o call_n vrsinus_n quest_n xiii_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n tostatus_n here_o have_v a_o politic_a and_o wise_a consideration_n that_o because_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o outward_a reverence_n but_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o as_o the_o age_a parent_n can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o that_o parent_n shall_v neither_o marry_v too_o soon_o nor_o yet_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o age_n as_o aristotle_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n about_o 37._o year_n of_o age_n lib._n 7._o politic_a c._n 15._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v at_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o want_v experience_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o marriage_n till_o their_o old_a age_n as_o to_o 65._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o neither_o they_o grow_v impotent_a by_o their_o age_n can_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o father_n in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v of_o any_o growth_n in_o time_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v their_o age_a parent_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o middle_a age_n of_o their_o strength_n both_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v prevent_v for_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v attain_v to_o perfect_a growth_n and_o strength_n to_o help_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o age_n tostat._n qu._n 17._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n also_o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v not_o here_o command_v as_o child_n be_v here_o command_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v require_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o although_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n and_o superior_n yet_o the_o other_o also_o be_v include_v for_o see_v god_n tribuit_fw-la eye_v nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la tribuit_fw-la eye_n rem_fw-la do_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o reverence_v with_o due_a honour_n his_o meaning_n be_v also_o they_o shall_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o honour_n vrsin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la very_fw-la sunt_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la labores_fw-la negligunt_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a parent_n indeed_o which_o do_v neglect_v their_o child_n baste_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n this_o moral_a duty_n shall_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o precept_n calv._n quest_n xv._n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n consist_v towards_o their_o child_n the_o care_n then_o of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o education_n in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o life_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o institution_n and_o in_o due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n and_o castigation_n s._n paul_n touch_v all_o these_o three_o together_o thus_o write_v ephes._n 6.4_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n then_o he_o say_v but_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o further_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o provision_n and_o sustentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o that_o be_v herein_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o example_n of_o many_o infidel_n who_o be_v kind_a and_o natural_a to_o their_o child_n for_o instruction_n and_o institution_n moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.9_o concern_v due_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o wiseman_n also_o say_v withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23.13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n his_o house_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o child_n with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n baste_v quest_n xvi_o whether_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v command_v in_o this_o precept_n lyranus_n and_o tostatus_n consent_v with_o he_o as_o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o do_v will_v have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n here_o understand_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v as_o augustine_n say_v pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la occidisti_fw-la feed_v he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feed_v he_o thou_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o tostatus_n by_o honour_n here_o understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o all_o good_a work_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v nam_fw-la mala_fw-la opera_fw-la qua_fw-la vitare_fw-la tenemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v belong_v unto_o the_o other_o
wiseman_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o obseru._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o
be_v otherwise_o good_a king_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v 4._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n
worship_n even_o natural_a reason_n teach_v as_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o public_a minister_n be_v public_o maintain_v as_o soldier_n and_o such_o like_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v quie_n militat_fw-la propriis_fw-la stipendiâ—_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n partim_fw-la erat_fw-la judiciale_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la determinationem_fw-la decimae_fw-la partis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v partly_o judicial_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n that_o whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o have_v no_o possession_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o other_o eleven_o tribe_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n that_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o full_a ten_o part_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o ut_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la viverent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v more_o honourable_o &_o quia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la transgressores_fw-la futuri_fw-la erant_fw-la and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v transgress_v herein_o of_o negligence_n so_o thomas_n cor._n there_o be_v beside_o a_o ceremonial_a respect_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n because_o they_o be_v then_o due_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v thereby_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n in_o both_o which_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o in_o force_n now_o nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a constitution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o and_o moral_a part_n it_o ought_v still_o to_o remain_v here_o than_o we_o dissent_v first_o from_o they_o which_o think_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n be_v altogether_o a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o bind_v not_o now_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gallasius_n non_fw-la jubemur_fw-la jam_fw-la fruges_fw-la etc._n etc._n pastoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la munere_fw-la offere_fw-la we_o be_v not_o command_v now_o to_o offer_v our_o fruit_n to_o the_o pastor_n for_o a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o very_a fruit_n and_o increase_v second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemist_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v refuse_v which_o hold_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a ten_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v equivalent_a to_o tithe_n by_o contribution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o otherwise_o than_o by_o tithe_n as_o by_o liberal_a benevolence_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o macedonian_n for_o their_o bounty_n that_o way_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o rhemist_n also_o have_v another_o assertion_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o now_o challenge_v in_o the_o right_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n 81._o or_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o tithe_n be_v precise_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v confute_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o then_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v transgress_v godâ—_n ordinance_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o than_o by_o tithe_n four_o neither_o yet_o can_v i_o altogether_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n that_o say_v determinatio_fw-la decimae_fw-la partis_fw-la est_fw-la solvenda_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o determinate_a ten_o part_n be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n paiable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o command_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n first_o negative_a negative_o tithe_n be_v so_o due_a simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o be_v that_o none_o have_v right_a unto_o tithe_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v once_o consecrate_a true_o to_o religious_a use_n ought_v so_o to_o continue_v second_o affirmative_o also_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a though_o primaria_fw-la now_o direct_o and_o precise_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o secundaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la secondary_o and_o by_o good_a consequent_a tithe_n be_v now_o due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o general_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o particular_a proportion_n of_o the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o liberal_a and_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o first_o in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v set_v this_o proportion_n of_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o fit_a allowance_n for_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v innovate_v this_o order_n as_o think_v some_o other_o course_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a shall_v seem_v therein_o to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n but_o for_o the_o further_o discuss_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a place_n 6._o controu._n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o because_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o ten_o i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n of_o that_o curious_a observation_n which_o lippoman_n have_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o lenten_a fast_o which_o they_o will_v have_v warrant_v by_o this_o law_n of_o tithe_n because_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o 365._o day_n the_o full_a ten_o hereof_o arise_v to_o 36._o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o lenten_a fast_n 15._o contra_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o account_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n which_o continue_v six_o week_n full_a and_o four_o day_n begin_v at_o ash_n wednesday_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 46._o day_n if_o they_o abate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o six_o week_n there_o yet_o remain_v 40._o day_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o saturdaye_n also_o abate_v there_o will_v be_v then_o but_o 34._o day_n leave_v so_o no_o way_n can_v they_o make_v these_o account_n to_o agree_v 2._o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o herein_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v his_o holy_a day_n by_o seven_n not_o by_o ten_o 3._o the_o lenten_a fast_o than_o 〈◊〉_d now_o observe_v not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a ten_o of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o religious_a use_n but_o as_o a_o political_a interdiction_n and_o time_n of_o restraint_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n 7._o controu._n against_o free_a will_n in_o good_a work_n vers._n 29._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n isidore_n have_v here_o a_o good_a observation_n spiritualiter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d principia_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritual_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n by_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v bonâ—â—_n voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la that_o a_o good_a will_n which_o go_v before_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o his_o grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n to_o their_o own_o free_a will_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n commit_v to_o
place_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 2._o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o ribera_n quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o
these_o curtain_n and_o cover_n 1._o augustine_n by_o the_o ten_o first_o curtain_n understand_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o number_n exceed_v ten_o by_o one_o 2._o beda_n refer_v the_o first_o curtain_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v by_o the_o length_n of_o they_o exod._n the_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o breadth_n he_o understand_v charity_n by_o the_o string_n and_o loop_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v fringe_n in_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o fifty_o day_n the_o haire-covering_a and_o ram_n skin_n he_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o red_a skin_n the_o martyr_n by_o the_o badgers-skin_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v those_o which_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o gregory_n by_o the_o curtain_n understand_v the_o faithful_a qui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la secreta_fw-la uâ—lant_fw-la which_o do_v veil_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n etc._n etc._n 38._o by_o the_o badger_n skin_n the_o carnal_a which_o be_v sometime_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inward_a curtain_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o shine_v in_o virtue_n 4._o rupertus_n by_o the_o ram_n and_o badgers-skin_n insinuate_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la sanctis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sâ—bministrant_fw-la 22._o which_o minister_v necessary_a thing_n for_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o several_a conceit_n the_o father_n do_v allegorise_v the_o external_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o more_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n or_o edify_n 4._o but_o thus_o far_o these_o typical_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v mystical_o apply_v as_o we_o have_v scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a place_n the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n ferus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o this_o family_n there_o be_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n ephes._n 3.13_o 2._o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o be_v habitaculum_fw-la ceremonial_a the_o ceremonial_a habitation_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a levit._n 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o piscator_fw-la 3._o the_o four_o cover_n show_v the_o most_o sure_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o marbach_n quest_n xv._n how_o thick_a the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v vers._n 15._o also_o thou_o shall_v make_v board_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o board_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o thickness_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v they_o be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a so_o also_o borrhaius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o from_o one_o outside_n to_o another_o it_o will_v be_v 12._o cubit_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o one_o inside_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v within_o six_o board_n broad_a which_o make_v nine_o cubit_n and_o the_o two_o corner_n board_n be_v half_o a_o cubit_n a_o piece_n make_v the_o ten_o cubit_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o curtain_n cover_v not_o the_o side_n by_o two_o cubit_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n within_o one_o cubit_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cover_n of_o hair_n do_v hang_v down_o on_o the_o side_n to_o the_o bottom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o the_o board_n have_v be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o outside_n to_o outside_n be_v 12._o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o two_o side_n make_v 20._o cubit_n each_o side_n be_v ten_o cubit_n high_a then_o the_o curtain_n of_o 30._o foot_n in_o length_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o board_n be_v four_o finger_n thick_a and_o no_o more_o 5._o though_o montanus_n therein_o dissent_v from_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o great_a thickness_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o define_v with_o josephus_n consent_n lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n with_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a conjecture_n thereof_o because_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a scantling_n for_o the_o thickness_n of_o plank_n board_n see_v therefore_o the_o thickness_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v it_o be_v like_a that_o therein_o moses_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o tenous_a be_v in_o the_o side_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n vers._n 17._o two_o tenous_a shall_v be_v in_o one_o board_n set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o lateribus_fw-la tabulâ—_n dua_fw-la incastratura_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n shall_v be_v two_o regal_n or_o incisian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o be_v join_v to_o another_o so_o also_o the_o chalde_n or_o one_o run_v into_o another_o septuag_n this_o read_v tostatus_n follow_v who_o think_v that_o these_o regal_n serve_v to_o shoot_v the_o board_n together_o in_o the_o side_n that_o one_o may_v run_v within_o another_o 2._o oleaster_n also_o urge_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ingrediabatur_fw-la alteram_fw-la that_o one_o go_v into_o another_o contra._n 1._o if_o one_o board_n shall_v have_v be_v shoot_v within_o another_o there_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o inch_n abate_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o every_o board_n in_o twenty_o board_n twenty_o inch_n almost_o two_o foot_n above_o one_o cubit_n then_o the_o twenty_o board_n be_v a_o cubit_n and_o half_a broad_a will_v not_o have_v make_v 29._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 30._o cubit_n 2._o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o board_n be_v to_o have_v these_o two_o incisian_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o tostatus_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o utmost_a board_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n have_v but_o one_o incisian_n because_o they_o be_v join_v but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o other_o board_n qu._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n infer_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o cajetan_n better_a expound_v quia_fw-la aequales_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la incisiones_fw-la because_o the_o incisian_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n the_o space_n it_o be_v say_v a_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n 4._o the_o word_n in_o lateribâ—â—_n in_o the_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o therefore_o the_o word_n jadoth_a which_o signify_v hand_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o the_o tenon_n in_o imo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n which_o some_o translate_v denticulos_fw-la tooth_n vatab._n some_o the_o hinge_n chalde_n jun._n which_o go_v into_o the_o socket_n or_o footstal_n of_o silver_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o two_o socket_n under_o one_o board_n for_o his_o two_o tenon_n which_o show_v that_o these_o tenon_n be_v not_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n but_o under_o they_o because_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tenon_n cajetan_n lippoman_n so_o also_o josephus_n singulis_n tabulis_fw-la inerant_fw-la cardines_fw-la biâ—i_fw-la immissi_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la base_n 6._o every_o board_n have_v two_o hinge_n which_o go_v into_o the_o two_o socket_n 3._o these_o tenon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n not_o because_o they_o be_v make_v slope_n broad_a above_o and_o narrow_a below_o as_o cajetan_n but_o for_o that_o as_o ladder_z staves_z they_o be_v equal_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o jun._n 4._o there_o be_v not_o four_o of_o
take_v it_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v for_o a_o covenant_n aroâ—_n borith_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 3._o the_o most_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n magh_v be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n numb_a 16.2_o so_o paguine_a simlerus_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o oleaster_n use_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a couâ—t_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o confess_v numb_a 17.13_o whosoever_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v 4._o therefore_o the_o word_n magh_v come_v of_o jaghad_fw-mi or_o jaad_v as_o oleaster_n read_v which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o meet_v with_o at_o a_o certain_a or_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v tabernaculum_fw-la convent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n junius_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n vatabluâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 25.22_o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o numb_a 17.4_o it_o may_v therefore_o most_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o of_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n only_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n vers._n 21._o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n dress_v they_o 1._o cajetan_n well_o note_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la levitarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficium_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o lat._n vatab._n moâ—tanuâ—_n as_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o together_o but_o disjunctive_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n tostat._n iâ—n_n 3._o hilary_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n make_v this_o allusion_n summus_n sacerdâ—s_fw-la lucernas_fw-la fâ—vens_fw-la 100l_n etc._n etc._n iâ—â—ago_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la ministrat_n &_o donat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n nourish_v the_o lamp_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o text_n show_v that_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o duty_n 4._o therefore_o beda_n well_o apply_v this_o text_n understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la very_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministrant_fw-la which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o minister_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o and_o whereas_o levit._n 24.3_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v dress_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o his_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n junius_n and_o therefore_o aaron_n be_v only_o name_v because_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o direction_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o oil_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n be_v this_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o apocal._n 21.23_o rupertus_n 2._o by_o the_o light_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n psal._n 119.105_o pelargus_n 3._o oleum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ostendit_fw-la the_o oil_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n isidor_n of_o this_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o hiâ—_n that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v forth_o of_o the_o olive_n so_o oleum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ècracis_n christi_fw-la torculari_fw-la expressum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n borrh._n 5._o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n without_o mixture_n or_o dregs_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v haeretisi_fw-la adulteriâ—um_fw-la excogitant_fw-la â—leâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v devise_v adulterate_a oil_n that_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n procopius_n 6._o last_o augustine_n thus_o apply_v all_o together_o â—_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o understand_v the_o world_n luceâ—nae_n accensid_v verbi_fw-la est_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la crucis_fw-la lignum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la lucens_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_a pender_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o lamp_n give_v light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n this_o than_o be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v first_o set_v up_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o of_o each_o side_n and_o fifty_o cubit_n broad_a at_o each_o end_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v sixty_o pillar_n twenty_o of_o a_o side_n and_o ten_o at_o each_o end_n and_o this_o court_n be_v hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a on_o the_o east_n end_n be_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o side_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n hang_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o four_o colour_n white_a blue_a scarlet_a purple_a 2._o then_o be_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o which_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n save_v before_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n twenty_o on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o the_o west_n end_n eight_o then_o it_o be_v hang_v over_o with_o the_o fine_a curtain_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n which_o hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v over_o the_o roof_n upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o hair_n curtain_n then_o round_o about_o below_o be_v hang_v the_o red_a ram_n skin_n and_o above_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v without_o 3._o after_o this_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v ten_o cubit_n square_a and_o there_o upon_o four_o pillar_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n their_o follow_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n the_o rest_n of_o thâ—se_a thirty_o cubit_n on_o the_o east_n side_n whereof_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o veil_n upon_o five_o pillar_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_a as_o the_o other_o but_o not_o wrought_v with_o cherubim_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o and_o divide_v than_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v place_v therein_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n only_o within_o it_o and_o before_o it_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n be_v set_v on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o north_n be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o between_o that_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n chap._n 30.19_o montan_n 34._o ribera_n ex_fw-la josepho_n 5._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n that_o augustine_n be_v in_o great_a error_n 1._o he_o say_v intrabatur_fw-la in_o tabernaculum_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o west_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a chap._n 26.22_o that_o the_o
foundation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o socket_n under_o every_o board_n by_o the_o bar_n be_v understand_v the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o 3._o the_o two_o veil_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o curious_a gaze_v and_o bold_a access_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o great_a reverence_n 4._o the_o large_a outward_a court_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v straighten_a and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o altar_n the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n appoint_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o both_o jeroboam_fw-la sin_v that_o afterward_o set_v up_o two_o other_o altar_n one_o in_o dan_n the_o other_o in_o beersheba_n and_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o please_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ahaz_n cause_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 16._o this_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o use_v any_o other_o help_v in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o saint_n beside_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la aliud_fw-la novum_fw-la altar_n prater_fw-la christum_fw-la instituere_fw-la then_o to_o appoint_v another_o new_a altar_n beside_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n marbach_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 2.12_o 2._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la confusum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v confuse_v but_o all_o dispose_v in_o order_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levit_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o comeliness_n and_o order_n our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o reverent_o set_v and_o dispose_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o all_o confuse_o shuffle_v together_o as_o now_o in_o many_o church_n man_n and_o woman_n one_o with_o another_o be_v mingle_v together_o oleaster_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 3._o doct._n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o vers._n 16._o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o veil_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n although_o the_o court_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o curtain_n yet_o ostium_n satis_fw-la amplum_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o have_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o through_o the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o curtain_n be_v make_v with_o hole_n quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la agebantur_fw-la conspici_fw-la potuerint_fw-la whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v not_o impart_v to_o stranger_n or_o of_o juno_n of_o coos_n unto_o the_o which_o servant_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pelargus_n lippoman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o grate_n like_o network_n etc._n etc._n beda_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v under_o tbis_fw-la grate_n and_o that_o through_o the_o hole_n thereof_o the_o flame_n ascend_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o note_n nequaquam_fw-la obduremus_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la more_fw-it pelagianorum_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la aperiamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o the_o pelagian_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o so_o open_v they_o that_o as_o through_o many_o door_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o begin_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v illuminate_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v what_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v sâ—â—e_z gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la perficere_fw-la posse_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la they_o presume_v they_o can_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n before_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enter_v sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la parietem_fw-la solidum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ignâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la interponunt_fw-la but_o do_v put_v a_o thick_a wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heat_v thereby_o and_o warm_v with_o love_n with_o the_o pelagian_n herein_o consent_v the_o romanist_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n natural_o without_o faith_n both_o with_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o without_o it_o can_v perform_v some_o moral_a good_a work_n if_o no_o temptation_n let_v bellarmin_n but_o against_o both_o these_o may_v be_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o 2._o confut._n against_o altar_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 7._o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrificer_n shall_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o material_a altar_n as_o rupertus_n well_o observe_v this_o altar_n be_v holy_a antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v promise_v by_o it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nunc_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v repel_v and_o reject_v the_o romanist_n therefore_o do_v judaize_n in_o retain_v still_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o altar_n of_o stone_n as_o celsus_n as_o origen_n say_v object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n among_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la arras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n temple_n nor_o altar_n augustine_n call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n b._n babe_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o altar_n out_o of_o that_o place_n heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o no_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o bellarmin_n forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o place_n because_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n cross_n lib._n 5._o the_o miss_n cap._n 9_o 3._o confut._n against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 1._o shall_v dress_v they_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n the_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 21._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o set_v up_o candle_n and_o taper_n by_o day_n in_o their_o church_n hierom_n say_v ceras_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o
exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
sanctification_n quest_n liii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v
lie_n see_v more_o synops._n câ—ntur_fw-la 1._o â—â—r_n 77._o 7._o controu._n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controu._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controu._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exit_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controu._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controu._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controu._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n
ointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o obseru._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o obseru._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la
puram_fw-la religionem_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la victimarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 7_o 2d_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n augustine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o where_o the_o one_o evangelist_n write_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n another_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v 60._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n gregory_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o god_n finger_n understand_v spiritualem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o finger_n be_v to_o the_o hand_n so_o ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la formaâ—â—â—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la referendem_fw-la digiti_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la that_o the_o term_n of_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o unity_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o these_o reason_n therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n and_o term_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v opere_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o finger_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o 2._o gallasius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o precept_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o may_v be_v number_v upon_o the_o finger_n 3._o this_o be_v add_v also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prepare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o second_o which_o moses_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n but_o write_v upon_o by_o god_n chap._n 34.1_o jun._n 4._o and_o further_o though_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o finger_n neither_o be_v like_a in_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o man_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v very_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n like_v unto_o we_o as_o borrhaius_n note_v digitus_fw-la humanâ—â—_n deo_fw-la assingitur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o finger_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o moses_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n vers._n 2._o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o exod._n 34.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o table_n how_o then_o be_v they_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n deuter._n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v chap._n 34.1_o that_o god_n also_o do_v write_v upon_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o reconcile_v thâ—se_a place_n 〈…〉_z moses_n ministerialiter_fw-la that_o god_n do_v write_v because_o he_o indict_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o moses_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o instrument_n and_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n beside_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v miraculous_o 〈…〉_z that_o moses_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v deliver_v 〈…〉_z only_o prepare_v the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v upon_o 3._o 〈…〉_z say_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n only_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈…〉_z by_o angel_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n towards_o his_o child_n vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n this_o show_v the_o singular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v vessel_n in_o that_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o samuel_n by_o name_n 1._o sam._n 3._o like_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o any_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n such_o as_o be_v popular_a will_v labour_v to_o call_v the_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n god_n have_v not_o then_o a_o general_a care_n only_o over_o his_o child_n but_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o simler_n 2._o doct._n mechanical_a art_n god_n gift_n vers._n 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n bezaleel_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o manual_a trade_n and_o mechanical_a art_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n marbach_n b._n babe_v for_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o 3._o doct._n even_o work_v tend_v to_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n no_o not_o to_o work_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o no_o other_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o intuitu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v garment_n to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o redeem_v captive_n oleaster_n which_o work_v of_o charity_n where_o necessity_n constrain_v may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o despise_v handicraft_n as_o base_a â—nd_n contemptible_a vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o handicraftman_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v skilful_o in_o their_o mystery_n that_o assertion_n of_o cicero_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v who_o thus_o write_v of_o these_o mechanical_a art_n opifices_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sordida_fw-la versantur_fw-la â—r_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la officina_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o tradesman_n be_v occupy_v in_o base_a art_n neither_o can_v any_o ingenuous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o artisan_n shop_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o handicraft_n may_v be_v count_v base_a and_o illiberal_a in_o comparison_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v marbach_n our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v carpenter_n work_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n mark_n 6.3_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n act._n 20.34_o 2._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n i_o have_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o calvin_n give_v this_o note_n vitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la partitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a partition_n whereby_o man_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o use_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o god_n gift_n partly_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o their_o industry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n 〈…〉_z by_o grace_n this_o then_o evident_o overthrow_v free_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o
benefit_n in_o poenam_fw-la populi_fw-la indigni_fw-la beneficio_fw-la tabularum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o break_v they_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n cajetan_n 4._o beside_o the_o equity_n thereof_o appear_v that_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o monument_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v break_v tostat._v qu._n 29._o and_o moses_n show_v by_o this_o that_o they_o by_o their_o apostasy_n tabulas_fw-la legis_fw-la rupisse_fw-la have_v break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o marbach_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v moses_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n si_fw-la populo_fw-la ebrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n legem_fw-la afferet_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o law_n to_o a_o drunken_a and_o besotted_a people_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quia_fw-la dotalium_fw-la libeliorum_fw-la typum_fw-la tabulae_fw-la gerebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o table_n be_v as_o the_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o dowry_n and_o the_o spouse_n before_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v have_v commit_v adultery_n jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la dotalem_fw-la libellum_fw-la fregâ—sse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o good_a right_n to_o have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o dowry_n 5._o testari_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n will_v hereby_o testify_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v pelarg._n and_o god_n hereby_o for_o the_o time_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la mosis_fw-la repudiavit_fw-la populum_fw-la do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n calvin_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v do_v ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la terrorem_fw-la populi_fw-la for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o sign_n than_o with_o word_n as_o when_o samuel_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n he_o pray_v and_o there_o come_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o the_o people_n by_o those_o terrible_a sign_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v 1_o sam._n 12._o so_o jeremie_n to_o show_v after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n break_v the_o earthen_a bottle_n before_o their_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n jer._n 19.11_o ferus_fw-la gallas_n quest_n lii_o what_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n signify_v 7._o and_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v other_o thing_n signify_v 1._o fractio_fw-la tabularum_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la evacuationis_fw-la legalium_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o evacuate_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lyran._n the_o first_o law_n deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n continue_v not_o lex_fw-la nova_fw-la ei_fw-la successit_fw-la the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o tostat._v qu._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n regnum_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la transiturum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o ark_n table_n temple_n altar_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n simler_n 3._o the_o break_v also_o of_o the_o table_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v donec_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o christ_n shall_v renew_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n marbach_n osiander_n 4._o augustine_n further_o make_v this_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o table_n which_o god_n make_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o those_o which_o moses_n prepare_v do_v continue_v so_o god_n create_v man_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la homo_fw-la confregit_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it acquievit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illa_fw-la gratia_fw-la indignum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la but_o man_n break_v those_o table_n when_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o second_o table_n must_v be_v make_v that_o be_v enitatur_fw-la elaborare_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o labour_n for_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n see_v man_n lose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o without_o his_o labour_n he_o must_v by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n god_n spirit_n so_o work_v in_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n quest_n liii_o in_o what_o part_n the_o table_n be_v break_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o fragment_n concern_v other_o circumstance_n observe_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavourie_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o fragment_n of_o those_o break_a table_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o sell_v they_o and_o become_v very_o rich_a thereby_o for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o grievous_a imputation_n of_o covetousness_n upon_o moses_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n touch_v with_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n take_v those_o fragment_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o chest_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o host_n numb_a 10.35_o but_o the_o ark_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o 3._o that_o also_o be_v a_o light_a conjecture_n that_o the_o table_n be_v break_v about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v write_v because_o that_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o both_o the_o table_n be_v break_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o wherein_o that_o commandment_n be_v write_v quest_n liv._o why_o the_o table_n be_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n vers._n 19_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mountain_n why_o the_o table_n be_v break_v in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o moses_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n through_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o fight_n whereof_o be_v move_v in_o zeal_n he_o forthwith_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o also_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n 19.17_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o table_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o they_o have_v first_o transgress_v and_o break_v themselves_o tostat._v qu._n 30._o 3._o beside_o it_o may_v have_v this_o mystical_a signification_n that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o law_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la altius_fw-la ascendere_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v high_a into_o the_o mount_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n simlerus_n quest_n lv._o whether_o the_o calf_n be_v burn_v to_o powder_v in_o the_o fire_n vers._n 20._o he_o take_v the_o calf_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o golden_a calf_n be_v more_o than_o melt_v in_o the_o fire_n deformavit_fw-la liquefaciens_fw-la igne_fw-la he_o deform_v the_o fashion_n thereof_o melt_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o junius_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o melt_v it_o will_v have_v run_v into_o a_o lump_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o more_o unfit_a to_o fall_v to_o powder_n 2._o tostatus_n think_v that_o moses_n may_v apply_v certain_a herb_n unto_o the_o gold_n which_o if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o melt_a of_o gold_n in_o cineres_fw-la redigetur_fw-la it_o will_v fall_v to_o ash_n quest_n 30._o but_o such_o conjecture_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v better_o reject_v than_o receive_v whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v such_o herb_n here_o in_o the_o barren_a desert_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o be_v use_v see_v the_o gold_n not_o by_o burn_v but_o by_o stamp_v and_o beat_v be_v bring_v to_o powder_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o very_a burn_a itself_o the_o gold_n be_v make_v powder_n as_o sa._n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n gold_n in_o a_o founder_n shop_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o powder_v so_o also_o think_v osiander_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o beside_o the_o burn_a the_o gold_n be_v beat_v to_o powder_n yea_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o ground_n small_a as_o dust_n
which_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n be_v first_o serve_v so_o frugalem_fw-la ciâ—um_fw-la parare_fw-la to_o prepare_v frugal_a meat_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o sumptuous_a and_o curious_a diet_n for_o that_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n marbach_n 3._o doct._n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v vers._n 5._o let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n as_o the_o people_n then_o offer_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o simler_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o conf._n against_o freewill_n vers._n 21._o every_o one_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o romanist_n do_v hereupon_o fond_o ground_n their_o error_n of_o free_a will_n for_o their_o willingness_n exclude_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n qui_fw-fr iutuâ—_n operatur_fw-la velle_fw-la which_o inward_o make_v willing_a marbach_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v vers_fw-la 31._o that_o god_n fill_v bezaleel_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereupon_o basil_n give_v this_o note_n vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la adscribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o ascribe_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n god_n refuse_v not_o the_o small_a gift_n of_o his_o child_n vers._n 23._o blue_a silk_n badger_n skin_n every_o one_o bring_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o have_v not_o silk_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a bring_v ram_n skin_n 〈◊〉_d skin_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o mean_a gift_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n as_o he_o commeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o widow_n mite_n pelarg._n 2._o obseru._n what_o true_a nobility_n be_v vers._n 34._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n this_o be_v a_o obscure_a tribe_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o make_v he_o noble_a so_o as_o hierom_n say_v summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la it_o be_v high_a nobility_n with_o god_n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n pelargus_n 3._o obseru._n gift_n must_v be_v communicate_v by_o one_o to_o another_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o teach_v many_o that_o have_v skill_n of_o envy_n refuse_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v associate_n but_o these_o willing_o impart_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o one_o to_o edify_v another_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.11_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o work_n and_o make_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o vers_n 38._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o take_v no_o more_o stuff_n than_o suffice_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o care_n of_o moses_n in_o call_v and_o encourage_v the_o workman_n vers_fw-la 2._o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o vers_n 3._o 3_o the_o liberality_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o bring_v more_o than_o suffice_v vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o of_o the_o curtain_n both_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n make_v of_o fine_a linen_n blue_a silk_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a with_o their_o string_n and_o tache_n to_o vers_n 15._o then_o the_o second_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v describe_v with_o their_o string_n and_o tache_n to_o vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o the_o cover_n be_v make_v of_o ram_n skin_n and_o badger_n skin_n vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v with_o their_o tenon_n socket_n and_o bar_n to_o vers_n 35._o 4._o last_o the_o two_o veil_n with_o their_o pillar_n and_o the_o fashion_n there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 35._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n g._n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o southside_n full_a south_n g._n better_o than_o on_o the_o southside_n l.c.s._n cum_fw-la cater_n for_o there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o use_v temanah_o and_o negebh_n which_o signify_v the_o south_n or_o then_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n i._o for_o temanah_n be_v put_v alone_o be_v only_o take_v for_o the_o south_n numb_a 2.10_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n where_o most_o doubt_n be_v see_v before_o the_o divers_a reading_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v both_o a_o tedious_a work_n and_o unnecessary_a to_o note_v all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o chalde_n septuagint_n and_o latin_a translation_n where_o they_o do_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o original_n only_o those_o difference_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o divers_a take_n of_o the_o original_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o wherefore_o moses_n make_v such_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n before_o describe_v chap._n 25_o 26_o 27._o vers._n 8._o they_o make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n ten_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o public_a building_n that_o the_o workman_n have_v a_o certain_a inventary_n or_o plot_n give_v they_o which_o they_o follow_v in_o their_o work_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o which_o they_o make_v every_o part_n so_o moses_n here_o show_v how_o the_o workman_n follow_v that_o plot_n and_o form_n which_o before_o be_v prescribe_v they_o chap._n 26._o jun._n analys_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o needless_a repetition_n but_o a_o necessary_a relation_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o workman_n 2._o and_o magni_fw-la interfait_a ex_fw-la comparatione_fw-la perspici_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o by_o this_o compare_v of_o their_o work_n with_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o exact_o the_o workman_n do_v contrive_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n service_n according_a to_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v calvin_n marbach_n 3._o compositio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la fuit_fw-la umbratilis_fw-la concio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o shadow_a forth_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n these_o then_o be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o express_v wherefore_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v unto_o we_o commemoratio_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la a_o superfluous_a rehearsal_n osiand_n quest_n ii_o why_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prescription_n this_o further_a here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n follow_v in_o the_o prescription_n chap._n 25_o 26._o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o golden_a table_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n than_o the_o curtain_n with_o the_o cover_n board_n and_o veil_n chap._n 26._o but_o here_o the_o first_o thing_n rehearse_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o curtain_n and_o board_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o school_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la intention_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o there_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v it_o be_v first_o think_v of_o in_o the_o consultation_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o make_v because_o in_o the_o execution_n the_o mean_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o end_n be_v first_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n junius_n in_o analys_n 2._o there_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n be_v observe_v the_o ark_n with_o other_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n be_v first_o name_v here_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v follow_v for_o the_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n must_v be_v make_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o place_v be_v undertake_v gallas_n quest_n iii_o whether_o the_o middle_a bar_n
such_o like_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o party_n be_v unclean_a sometime_o only_o to_o the_o even_o sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n levit._fw-la 15.13_o 18._o the_o priest_n therefore_o when_o any_o such_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o all_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n then_o at_o the_o brazen_a layer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n always_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o the_o wash_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v this_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v understand_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n by_o foot_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n minister_n and_o general_o all_o that_o approach_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n must_v be_v both_o of_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o clean_a way_n and_o work_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n will_v that_o every_o where_fw-mi man_n shall_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o concern_v the_o foot_n 4.17_o the_o preacher_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quest_n x._o what_o cloud_n this_o be_v which_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o then_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o another_o cloud_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o very_a same_o both_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o night_n as_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o seem_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o cloud_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n as_o of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13.21_o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 2._o some_o think_v while_o the_o people_n camp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n that_o this_o cloud_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o that_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v it_o appear_v again_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o chap._n 13.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o manna_n do_v fall_v every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o though_o the_o cloud_n have_v not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o move_v thâ—â—_n to_o desire_v a_o guide_n simler_n 3._o this_o cloud_n which_o before_o also_o do_v direct_v they_o now_o come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n novae_n hic_fw-la gratiae_fw-la accessio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la in_o certiore_fw-la symbolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o accession_n of_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v commend_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n calvin_n 4._o this_o cloud_n before_o rest_v upon_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n have_v remove_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o now_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v the_o lord_n do_v choose_v it_o as_o his_o seat_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o quest_n xi_o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v here_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o work_n make_v by_o his_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n without_o and_o inâ—us_a splendour_n gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la within_o the_o brightsome_a glory_n of_o god_n gallass_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 1._o cor._n 3._o oleaster_n 2._o by_o this_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n because_o this_o cloud_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o without_o marbach_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o essential_o osiander_n 4._o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yet_o his_o glory_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v there_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o calvine_n quest_n xii_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o have_v please_v god_n diverse_o to_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o go_v before_o his_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n when_o he_o ascend_v a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o fight_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o first_o as_o the_o cloud_n engender_v rain_n do_v shelter_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o rain_n of_o grace_n do_v comfort_v his_o church_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n simler_n second_o as_o the_o fiâ—e_n heat_v give_v light_n and_o purge_v so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o in_o his_o church_n comfort_v illuminate_a and_o purify_n the_o same_o pelarg._n quest_n xiii_o why_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 35._o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o cloud_n abide_v there_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n confute_v lyranus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o for_o that_o the_o thick_a cloud_n do_v hinder_v his_o â—ight_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o moses_n rather_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lightsome_a cloud_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o can_v have_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o moses_n he_o therefore_o rather_o forbear_v to_o enter_v of_o reverencâ—_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o while_o the_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o bush_n come_v not_o hither_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o thick_a cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o here_o he_o can_v enter_v pelican_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o moses_n represent_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n but_o he_o as_o well_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o moses_n dare_v not_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n into_o the_o mount_n uncalled_a he_o wait_v six_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o seven_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o chap._n 24_o 16_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o come_v near_o be_v not_o call_v or_o bid_v so_o to_o do_v gallas_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n afterward_o reverence_v of_o all_o into_o the_o which_o moses_n have_v no_o entrance_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o fill_v the_o house_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o glorious_a light_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o house_n reverence_v because_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o but_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o always_o thus_o fill_v the_o house_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o his_o presence_n the_o cloud_n have_v three_o position_n or_o place_n sometime_o it_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o none_o can_v enter_v as_o here_o and_o numb_a 12._o when_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n or_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o camp_n remove_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o altogether_o from_o the_o
of_o the_o name_n eheie_n and_o whether_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n receive_v any_o light_n from_o moses_n book_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n whether_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 27._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o gather_v the_o elder_n together_o 28._o qu._n why_o they_o make_v request_v but_o for_o three_o day_n journey_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o strong_a hand_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o charge_v the_o people_n 2._o qu._n what_o the_o first_o sign_n mean_v of_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o leprosy_n of_o moses_n hand_n 4._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n moses_n hand_n be_v strike_v with_o 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a 9_o qu._n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n 10._o qu._n who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o wherein_o moses_n sin_v and_o how_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 12._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n 13._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n 14._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 15._o qu._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n 16._o qu._n whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n 17._o qu._n of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 18._o qu._n why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n 19_o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heartâ—_n that_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o diverse_o 20._o qu._n how_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n 21._o qu._n who_o smite_v moses_n in_o the_o june_n and_o how_o 22._o qu._n for_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n transgress_v in_o omit_v circumcision_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 24._o qu._n what_o move_v moses_n to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o before_o 26._o qu._n whether_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n 27._o qu._n whether_o both_o moses_n son_n or_o one_o only_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 28._o qu._n at_o who_o foot_n zipporah_n and_o what_o she_o cast_v 29._o qu._n why_o zipporah_n call_v moses_n husband_n of_o blood_n 30._o qu._n whether_o those_o word_n of_o zipporah_n rehearse_v again_o be_v utter_v by_o zipporah_n or_o by_o moses_n the_o writer_n 31._o qu._n how_o zipporah_n know_v that_o moses_n be_v strike_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n 32._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o moses_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o history_n 34._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o believe_a moses_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n so_o often_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o qu._n whether_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o alone_a to_o pharaoh_n 3._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n 4._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n 5._o qu._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n 6._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n pharaoh_n say_v they_o be_v much_o people_n 7._o qu._n why_o they_o use_v straw_n in_o make_v of_o brick_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o expostulate_v with_o god_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 4._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v 7._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v insert_v 9_o qu._n how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v 10._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o ithamar_n be_v set_v down_o 14._o qu._n why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 15._o qu._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 3._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n age_n 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v 8._o qu._n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n 10._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n where_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v bury_v 11._o qu._n whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n be_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o show_v only_o 12._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n to_o do_v 13._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n and_o of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n 16._o qu._n what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o how_o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o 17._o qu._n whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o these_o particular_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n 2._o reason_n against_o necromancy_n 3._o in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v 18._o qu._n why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n 22._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n 24._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a 25._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v 27._o qu._n where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n 29._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n 31._o qu._n for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o
sympathy_n and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o go_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a
liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n like_v as_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v man_n into_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n exit_fw-la perer._n beside_o this_o absolute_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n of_o satan_n when_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o from_o work_v there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o inhibit_v satan_n for_o neither_o have_v satan_n such_o free_a scope_n to_o exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a subject_n and_o in_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o over_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o delude_v deceive_v or_o seduce_v they_o neither_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o all_o without_o special_a licence_n from_o god_n as_o job_n tentation_n show_v and_o again_o though_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o child_n yet_o god_n so_o qualifi_v his_o assault_n and_o tentation_n as_o that_o they_o effect_v not_o that_o which_o satan_n intend_v but_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n propound_v as_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n as_o wheat_n and_o thorough_o to_o have_v sift_v he_o but_o christ_n uphold_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o that_o his_o tentation_n tend_v not_o to_o his_o subversion_n concern_v this_o threefold_a limitation_n of_o satan_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v he_o thus_o write_v si_fw-la tantum_fw-la posset_n nocere_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quantum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la justorum_fw-la remaneret_fw-la if_o the_o devil_n may_v hurt_v 61._o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v for_o the_o second_o that_o satan_n power_n be_v more_o free_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o wicked_a he_o thus_o say_v in_o fili_fw-la be_v diffidentiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la mancipus_fw-la operatur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la in_o the_o son_n of_o unbelief_n he_o work_v as_o in_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o man_n upon_o their_o cattle_n again_o sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la pecore_fw-la svo_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-fr alienâ—_n pecore_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la 77._o expectat_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o cattle_n but_o with_o another_o man_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o expect_v first_o that_o leave_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o owner_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o assault_v his_o own_o servant_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o action_n that_o satan_n work_v not_o his_o will_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n direct_v to_o be_v only_o for_o their_o probation_n augustine_n also_o thus_o infer_v vtitur_fw-la deus_fw-la angelis_n malis_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendos_fw-la malos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o achab_n ibid._n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la probandos_fw-la &_o manifestandos_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o job_n god_n use_v evil_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o achab_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v know_v the_o good_a as_o he_o do_v in_o job._n thus_o then_o be_v this_o point_n determine_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o such_o power_n as_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o augustine_n say_v 10._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la potentiores_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la firmi_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o pristino_fw-la statu_fw-la permansissent_fw-la they_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n 2._o the_o good_a angel_n have_v great_a power_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o evil_n augustine_n in_o haec_fw-la angelis_n long_a amplior_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—_n quamvis_fw-la &_o major_a bonis_fw-la 77._o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v great_a power_n than_o man_n over_o these_o inferior_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o evil_n 3._o satan_n power_n be_v limit_v he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o will_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v more_o command_n over_o the_o wicked_a than_o power_n over_o the_o righteous_a 5._o when_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o righteous_a yet_o his_o malice_n be_v restrain_v god_n turn_v the_o tentation_n to_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o as_o he_o may_v try_v they_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n so_o also_o he_o may_v if_o god_n permit_v torment_v they_o with_o corporal_a vexation_n as_o job_n example_n show_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n conclude_v well_o contra_n mulâ—iformes_v daemonum_fw-la incursus_fw-la quis_fw-la sua_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o who_o can_v trust_v upon_o his_o innocence_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o so_o many_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o they_o many_o time_n vex_v infant_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o innocent_a the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o satan_n may_v set_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v bite_v the_o heel_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v his_o head_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o so_o neither_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v he_o any_o part_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n augustine_n do_v notable_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n fortior_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a either_o in_o body_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o man_n or_o in_o mind_n secund_n as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o the_o just_a man_n more_o than_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o captain_n strong_a than_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n potestas_fw-la datur_fw-la deterioribus_fw-la in_fw-la meliores_fw-la the_o worse_a may_v have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o the_o better_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v principes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o re_fw-la inferiore_fw-la superant_fw-la in_fw-la potentiore_fw-la superantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la ment_fw-la firmiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la corpore_fw-la those_o principality_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n inferior_a but_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n superior_a weak_a the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a in_o mind_n and_o more_o infirm_a in_o body_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o immediate_a action_n of_o move_v and_o transport_v himself_o and_o other_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v wâ—at_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o mediate_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v tempest_n wind_n thunder_n lightning_z as_o pererius_n think_v he_o can_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n where_o satan_n bring_v down_o lightning_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o raise_v wind_n whereby_o the_o house_n be_v overwhelm_v upon_o job_n child_n perer._n in_o 4._o disput_n in_o cap._n 7._o num._n 34._o but_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o dissent_v from_o pererius_n though_o i_o find_v that_o augustine_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 77._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o libro_fw-la fidelissimo_fw-la legimus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la demittere_fw-la we_o read_v in_o a_o most_o faithful_a book_n that_o the_o